predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
john_n advertise_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n that_o robert_n have_v such_o a_o design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o faith_n he_o send_v the_o seal_a contract_n edward_n summon_v robert_n upon_o treason_n he_o do_v purposely_o nominate_v a_o long_a day_n that_o he_o may_v also_o catch_v his_o associate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o robert_n may_v fear_v the_o less_o robert_n be_v not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o fly_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n send_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o gild_a spur_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v his_o cousin_n advise_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o come_v away_o quiet_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n lodge_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o â—ochmaban_n there_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n david_n and_o robert_n fleemine_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sudden_a return_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o post_n carry_v letter_n from_o john_n cumine_fw-la unto_o edward_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n with_o robert_n see_v delay_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a robert_n haste_v to_o dunfrife_n and_o find_v john_n cumine_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o challenge_v he_o of_o the_o premise_n cumine_fw-la deny_v all_o even_o that_o these_o be_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o post_n then_o robert_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a in_o his_o come_n out_o james_n lindsay_n meet_v he_o and_o understanding_n by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n cumine_fw-la the_o scot_n will_v have_v crown_v robert_n but_o such_o be_v their_o belief_n they_o think_v he_o uncapable_a because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n of_o scone_n post_v to_o avenion_n and_o bring_v a_o pardon_n in_o april_n an._n 1306._o then_o robert_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n the_o abbot_n bring_v also_o a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o edward_n and_o withal_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o scot_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v before_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v pol._n virg._n hist_o l._n 17._o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v extant_a for_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o whether_o the_o abbot_n make_v this_o proffer_n of_o subjection_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nevertheless_o odomar_n valentine_n deputy_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o cumine_v which_o be_v potent_a and_o numerous_a take_v arm_n against_o robert_n he_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o know_v that_o many_o scot_n love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o former_a service_n against_o they_o so_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n but_o he_o amass_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sundry_a time_n worsted_n so_o that_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n malcolm_z earl_n of_o levin_n and_o gilbert_n hay_n abode_n with_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v search_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o brethren_n nigel_n and_o alexander_n with_o his_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v send_v into_o england_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 8._o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o edward_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n edward_n by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o through_o many_o age_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o they_o have_v so_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o he_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o claim_n be_v manifest_v before_o and_o baldred_n byssate_fw-it do_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o relate_v io._n vsser_n in_o britan._n eccles_n primord_v p._n 647._o the_o pope_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o temporality_n this_o debate_n be_v not_o end_v in_o edward_n day_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n robert_n be_v then_o lurk_v in_o the_o west_n isle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o scot_n will_v despair_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o fail_v to_o carrick_n and_o take_v that_o castle_n from_o the_o english_a and_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n he_o haste_v into_o the_o north_n and_o take_v innerness_n the_o scot_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v two_o such_o fort_n so_o far_o distant_a not_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o his_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o compel_v john_n cumine_fw-la earl_n of_o buchan_n to_o seek_v peace_n at_o glen-esk_a for_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o cumine_v army_n dare_v commend_v the_o valour_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v edward_n have_v intelligence_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n but_o die_v at_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o ii_o surname_v carnarivan_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dunfrife_n few_o come_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n from_o that_o time_n king_n robert_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n yet_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o cumine_v and_o english_a and_o his_o brother_n edward_n prevail_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n edward_n the_o ii_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o base_a minion_n peer_n of_o gaviston_n whereupon_o variance_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n until_o gaviston_n be_v banish_v but_o io_o a_o honourable_a banishment_n he_o be_v send_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a credit_n then_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o at_o warwick_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n tho._n cooper_n in_o epito_n but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o noble_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o english_a french_a scotch_a frison_n gelder_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n robert_n can_v gather_v but_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stratagem_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o english_a be_v foil_v at_o bannokburn_n an._n 1314._o forty_o two_o lord_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o knight_n and_o baronet_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o scot_n pursue_v and_o waste_v england_n unto_o york_n that_o year_n be_v great_a dearth_n in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a murrain_n the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a also_o ireland_n send_v unto_o robert_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n edward_n with_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o crown_v after_o four_o year_n the_o english_a go_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n john_n send_v one_o nuntio_n into_o england_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o for_o charge_n he_o crave_v four_o penny_n of_o each_o mark_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o scotch_a nor_o english_a obey_v and_o edward_n refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o peter-pence_n an._n 1323._o edward_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n with_o 100000_o man_n king_n robert_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o fabius_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o high_a land_n edward_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n many_o die_v and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o taste_a meat_n scarce_o escape_v death_n james_n douglas_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o edward_n be_v almost_o take_v captive_a i._o fox_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o northampton_n an._n 1327._o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v all_o subscription_n
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
be_v a_o common_a accusation_n in_o those_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o true_a say_v sleidan_n in_o comment_n lib._n 16._o they_o be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v before_o bar._n cassanaeus_n precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o aigne_v november_n 17._o ann._n 1540_o and_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o danger_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v compear_v so_o after_o three_o citation_n for_o not_o compearance_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o most_o horrid_a sentence_n and_o cruel_a above_o measure_n say_v ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 16_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n their_o good_n unto_o the_o escheate_n merindole_v shall_v be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n their_o cave_n shall_v be_v stop_v their_o wood_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o their_o name_n or_o kindred_n in_o all_o time_n come_v some_o do_v urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aignes_n and_o arles_n give_v money_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o alenius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o arles_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n by_o represent_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o such_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v against_o so_o many_o man_n not_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n so_o the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v require_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o piemount_n william_n bellay_v after_o trial_n he_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o people_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o have_v purchase_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o farm_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o industrious_a manure_n have_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o pasturage_n they_o can_v endure_v toil_n and_o hunger_n they_o abhor_v strife_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o indigent_a they_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o frequent_a prayer_n &_o innocency_n of_o manner_n they_o go_v seldom_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o go_v they_o prostrate_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o they_o torch_n or_o other_o gift_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o such_o place_n only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o merchandise_n or_o such_o affair_n they_o employ_v not_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o religion_n for_o they_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n they_o mark_v not_o their_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v they_o discover_v not_o their_o head_n before_o image_n in_o the_o way_n in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o they_o choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o prelate_n and_o teacher_n when_o francis_n hear_v this_o report_n on_o febr._n 8._o ann._n 1641._o he_o send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o grant_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v recant_v and_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o abjure_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n francis_n gajus_n and_o william_n armantius_n in_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n then_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n humble_o crave_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o recant_v heresy_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v yea_o or_o hear_v and_o they_o offer_v their_o confession_n in_o write_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thuan._n ibid._n cassanaeus_n send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o unto_o castellan_n episc_fw-la matisconen_fw-mi to_o be_v examine_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpento_fw-la rack_v who_o answer_v in_o that_o confession_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o saâ—yrik_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o they_o he_o know_v by_o former_a inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o forge_v malicious_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o use_v hostility_n against_o they_o then_o io._n durantius_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n cavalionen_fw-mi be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n unto_o merindole_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o success_n those_o abide_v constant_a and_o cassanaeus_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alenius_fw-la that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n jo._n minier_n come_v into_o his_o room_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v 16000_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o besiege_v marsiles_n or_o to_o attempt_v some_o great_a business_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o letter_n in_o january_n an._n 1545._o and_o be_v exasperate_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n to_o execute_v their_o former_a sentence_n minier_n keep_v this_o charge_n secret_a to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v surprise_v un_o a_o worse_o he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o aignes_n arles_n marsiles_n and_o adjacent_a place_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o england_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n aprile_a 13_o he_o open_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o execution_n thuan._n ibid._n then_o they_o burnet_n pupis_n motha_n martiniac_a and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o peruse_v and_o the_o river_n druence_n the_o merindolian_o behold_v all_o in_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sansale_n minier_v have_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n on_o a_o evening_n they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o minier_v be_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o must_v flee_v through_o rough_a place_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o some_o minister_n what_o lamentation_n be_v then_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o mussy_n minier_v have_v burn_v merindole_n and_o go_v to_o cabrier_n he_o find_v the_o port_n shut_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n forth_o into_o a_o meedow_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o about_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o and_o burn_v the_o woman_n together_o in_o a_o barn_n he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o costa_n and_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o 22._o village_n 25._o person_n be_v smother_v by_o smoke_n in_o a_o rock_n who_o find_v mercy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o galeys_fw-la many_o be_v famish_v who_o can_v escape_v go_v into_o geneve_n or_o helvetia_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v at_o avenion_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o france_n ibid._n when_o this_o be_v report_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o many_o from_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o the_o protestant_n of_o helvetia_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v francis_n answer_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o pry_v into_o his_o censure_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v into_o their_o affair_n jo._n sleida_o comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o afterward_o minier_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o butchery_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o by_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n tournon_n as_o be_v speak_v he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n patent_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o isshued_a blood_n out_o of_o his_o low_a part_n nor_o can_v void_v any_o urine_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o ja_fw-la thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la xlii_o in_o melda_n a_o city_n ten_o mile_n from_o paris_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o friar_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n oppose_v he_o and_o procure_v danger_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n nevertheless_o ann._n 1544._o sixty_o citizen_n have_v a_o preacher_n and_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o
caspar_n contaren_n reynold_n poole_n peter_n bembus_n and_o frederik_n fregosius_n who_o all_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n need_v some_o reformation_n then_o martyr_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n of_o preach_v but_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_a time_n for_o he_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n see_v that_o the_o air_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o make_v he_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o office_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o that_o good_a man_n much_o commend_v his_o integrity_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n and_o other_o fear_v he_o yet_o dare_v not_o discover_v their_o malice_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o public_a convention_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o luca_n some_o consent_v unto_o this_o promotion_n out_o of_o love_n other_o think_v it_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n because_o of_o a_o enmity_n between_o florence_n and_o luca._n but_o he_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o in_o that_o college_n be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o hopeful_a youth_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o three_o language_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v paul_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n to_o read_v latin_a celsus_n martinengus_n to_o read_v greek_a and_o immanuel_n tremellius_n the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o divinity_n he_o himself_o daily_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o every_o night_n before_o supper_n he_o expound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n very_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n resort_v unto_o his_o lectur_n and_o he_o preach_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v conceil_v their_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o strawsburgh_n what_o fruit_n his_o teach_n bring_v forth_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o his_o departure_n eighteen_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o reform_a place_n among_o who_o be_v celsus_n martinengus_n afterward_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o geneva_n hieron_n zanchius_n im._n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n many_o citizen_n also_o go_v into_o exile_n voluntary_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o truth_n in_o safety_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la â—e_n martyris_fw-la another_o instance_n be_v in_o bonnonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o pope_n governor_n attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n there_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a law_n the_o innovator_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o former_a law_n but_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v change_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o this_o tyranny_n both_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n be_v a_o general_a convention_n where_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o this_o position_n all_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v and_o shall_v be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o either_o party_n vicenâ—ius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n sustain_v this_o position_n and_o when_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n governor_n can_v allege_v be_v hear_v the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o abrogate_v any_o ancient_a statute_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a one_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o histor_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 399_o edit_v edinburgh_n 1644._o which_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n knox_n albeit_o somesentence_n have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n john_n craig_n a_o scotish_n man_n who_o afterward_o be_v minister_n of_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v hereafter_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o a_o old_a monk_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n the_o old_a man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v silent_a lest_o you_o fall_v into_o danger_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n zeal_n unto_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o many_o hundred_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 3_o but_o they_o all_o escape_v that_o night_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n xlix_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o poland_n intend_v to_o see_v other_o nation_n go_v to_o zurik_v there_o he_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o betake_v himself_o poland_n reformation_n in_o poland_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o hatred_n to_o popery_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o soundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n at_o embden_n the_o next_o year_n anna_n the_o widow_n countess_n of_o oldenburgh_n invite_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n afterward_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n send_v by_o information_n of_o cranmer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o a_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o return_v beyond_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n go_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n micron_n another_o preacher_n to_o copenhagen_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o hans-town_n and_o church_n of_o saxony_n at_o last_o that_o vex_a congregation_n be_v receive_v at_o embden_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o own_o country_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n there_o he_o find_v many_o affect_v a_o reformation_n but_o few_o preacher_n the_o popish_a clergy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v and_o they_o accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n say_v though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o state_n have_v not_o decern_v so_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o imputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o warsaw_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o religion_n the_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v vaivode_n crave_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o bishop_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o liberty_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o parliament_n they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o province_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n john_n á_z lasâ—o_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a presence_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v calvinisme_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o church_n be_v miserable_o rend_v the_o king_n and_o most_o part_n be_v popish_a many_o be_v anabaptist_n few_o be_v ubiquitary_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n constant_o the_o sound_a truth_n l._n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v subdue_v the_o sarracen_n who_o have_v continue_v netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o there_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o despise_v
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o â—alling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâ—gh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o â—he_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâ—ported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o
they_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n they_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n write_v thus_o our_o due_a salutation_n remember_v we_o entreat_v and_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o unto_o you_o neither_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o we_o excommunicate_v because_o your_o reverence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o order_n take_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o proviso_n for_o inferior_a clark_n and_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o bishop_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o likewise_o your_o holiness_n must_v repel_v all_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o become_v you_o for_o by_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o derogate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n also_o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v most_o evident_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_o no_o doubt_v they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o do_v arise_v nor_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n by_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n especial_o whereas_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o sea_n mean_v at_o rome_n be_v good_a whereto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o several_a other_o impediment_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n side_n we_o find_v decree_v by_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o you_o send_v hither_o by_o faustin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reverend_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n themselves_o which_o also_o we_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agent_n or_o messenger_n send_v they_o not_o grant_v they_o not_o at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propose_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o many_o way_n do_v they_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o appeal_v which_o zosimus_n claim_v by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a they_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o with_o other_o pithy_a reason_n the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la they_o reject_v as_o never_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o council_n run_v to_o rome_n they_o call_v a_o wicked_a refuge_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o rome_n they_o call_v a_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_a the_o of_o nicene_n canon_n they_o disprove_v by_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n and_o apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v restore_v twice_o unto_o the_o communion_n they_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o they_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o thereafter_o any_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n each_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o these_o will_v have_v do_v if_o zosimus_n have_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n after_o this_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o boniface_n the_o ii_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condemn_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n therein_o who_o will_v submit_v lib._n pontific_n in_o leo_n the_o ii_o show_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n to_o themselves_o then_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o abyssine_n or_o church_n of_o south_n africa_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thracia_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o way_n of_o superiority_n except_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n conspire_v with_o france_n against_o their_o emperor_n the_o greek_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_n because_o you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o therefore_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o this_o withdraw_n be_v not_o from_o subjection_n but_o from_o unity_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o matual_a withdraw_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o ex_fw-la ranulp_n polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o only_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v submit_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o same_o michael_n do_v again_o cast_v off_o the_o same_o adrian_n and_o expel_v all_o the_o latin_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n platin._n in_o adrian_n the_o ii_o armenia_n palestina_n and_o syria_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n until_o godifred_n conquer_v jerusalem_n a_o 1099._o and_o many_o other_o province_n of_o asia_n do_v never_o submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o till_o this_o day_n be_v many_o christian_n in_o asia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o prince_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o western_a part_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o europe_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o moreover_o egila_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n send_v saranus_n a_o deacon_n and_o victorine_n a_o clerk_n unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o i._o to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o some_o question_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o correspond_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v those_o who_o do_v despise_v the_o fast_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n as_o appear_v say_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o egila_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n therefore_o in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v egila_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o vincentius_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n neither_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o these_o century_n within_o spain_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n behold_v then_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o these_o day_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o general_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v most_o plain_a from_o the_o oration_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 992._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o own_o place_n also_o blondus_fw-la de_fw-la restaurat_fw-la romae_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n can_v say_v almost_o all_o europe_n send_v great_a or_o at_o least_o as_o great_a tribute_n unto_o rome_n now_o as_o of_o old_a where_o his_o boast_n be_v bound_v within_o europe_n and_o with_o a_o almost_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o say_v when_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o protestant_n begin_v to_o reign_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n lose_v almost_o all_o africa_a the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o in_o our_o time_n say_v he_o wherein_o you_o cry_v that_o antichrist_n rage_v most_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v so_o prosperous_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o sweden_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n switzerland_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o to_o wax_v
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
may_v be_v condescended-upon_a for_o that_o effect_n 7._o that_o in_o place_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v some_o may_v be_v place_v answer_n be_v return_v on_o july_n 8._o give_v in_o a_o word_n a_o favourable_a answer_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o six_o article_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o august_n be_v name_v but_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o 5._o none_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n any_o question_n or_o complaint_n that_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v 6._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v give_v obedience_n and_o submission_n now_o upon_o his_o petition_n the_o assembly_n restore_v he_o provide_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halyrudhouse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n theteof_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o marry_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v whither_o he_o will_v wait_v upon_o court_n and_o counsel_n or_o upon_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n lothian_n and_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o crave_v and_o report_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n row_n minister_n at_o santjohnstoun_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o galloway_n 8._o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v gift_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o able_a unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o present_a the_o superintendenr_n and_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v cause_n warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n when_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n be_v come_v few_o do_v conveen_v because_o a_o report_n be_v that_o the_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o also_o be_v great_a storm_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o north_n therefore_o letter_n of_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n viii_o the_o regent_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n february_n 2._o from_o a_o treaty_n 1569._o 1569._o with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o country_n with_o queen_n mary_n and_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o duke_n return_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v her_o deputy_n he_o cause_v publish_v letter_n prohibit_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o queen_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n by_o proclamation_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o glasgow_n march_v 10._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n february_n 2d_o to_o wit_n commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n da._n lindsay_n minister_n assembly_n the_o xvi_o assembly_n at_o lie_v be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n crave_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v benefice_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n and_o because_o they_o have_v quite_o the_o three_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o all_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v power_n to_o set_v tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n 3._o to_o reduce_v all_o benefice_n give_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o counsel_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a affair_n be_v handle_v until_o march_v 7._o when_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o duke_n show_v his_o good_a affection_n unto_o the_o religion_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o queen_n our_o sovereign_n regrate_v the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o morray_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o as_o not_o deserve_v such_o and_o confident_a that_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o final_o require_v to_o make_v his_o affair_n and_o mind_n parent_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o they_o find_v not_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o offer_v &_o seek_v what_o duty_n require_v of_o his_o christian_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o reason_n with_o he_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o bearer_n that_o they_o will_v send_v and_o acquaint_v the_o regent_n with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v please_v he_o they_o will_v either_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o duke_n so_o they_o send_v two_o superintendent_o and_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o regent_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o aâ—ter_v conference_n the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v send_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v both_o he_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regent_n 3._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n in_o such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v timous_o advertise_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o eicht_v day_n inclusiuè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v the_o exercise_n prescribe_v before_o and_o to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v pray_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o quench_v that_o appear_a fire_n of_o intestine_a trouble_n 4._o more_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o earl_n huntly_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyrannous_o place_v their_o own_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o gr._n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o admonition_n to_o further_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a earl_n &_o all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a oppression_n even_o to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o he_o and_o their_o contempt_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n without_o offence_n may_v appoint_v robert_n pont_n in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o his_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v in_o murray_n 4._o that_o order_n be_v take_v against_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o if_o his_o gr._n send_v we_o to_o the_o justice-clerk_n experience_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n 5._o that_o once_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a 6._o that_o the_o question_n of_o adultery_n may_v be_v determine_v whither_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o fast_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o assembly_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o duke_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o duke_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v surety_n for_o he_o &_o their_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n argile_n &_o huntly_n refuse_v to_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o agreement_n but_o deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o condition_n though_o he_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o will_v have_v shift_v the_o give_v of_o his_o surety_n and_o rash_o vent_v his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n hereis_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v divert_v he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n then_o argyle_n and_o huntly_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o agreement_n then_o the_o regent_n go_v into_o the_o north_n and_o settle_v all_o these_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o for_o observe_v peace_n in_o time_n come_v
at_o that_o time_n john_n erskin_n superintendent_n go_v to_o aberdien_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n in_o july_n bypass_a to_o visit_v the_o college_n and_o he_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n do_v summon_v the_o principal_a subprincipall_a and_o the_o regent_n to_o compear_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o regent_n and_o privy_a counsel_n join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n the_o party_n compeare_v and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o two_o day_n conference_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a wherefore_o by_o conjunct_a sentence_n of_o the_o regent_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v dangerous_a person_n and_o unmeet_a to_o have_v charge_n in_o any_o school_n or_o college_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v charge_v instant_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o college_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v i_o john_n erskine_n superintendent_n of_o anguise_n &_o merns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sherifdom_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o mr_n alex._n anderson_n sometime_o principal_a m._n andrew_n galloway_n sometime_o subprincipall_a master_n and._n anderson_n tho._n austin_n &_o dunkan_n nory_n sometime_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v private_o or_o public_o in_o time_n come_v in_o that_o college_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v they_o to_o remove_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a college_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o other_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v place_v there_o for_o upbr_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o good_a letter_n this_o our_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o ordain_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o new_a and_o old_a aberdien_n public_o the_o next_o sunday_n the_o three_o of_o july_n instant_a in_o that_o year_n be_v great_a business_n both_o in_o england_n &_o scotl._n for_o a_o intend_a marriage_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o engl._n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n all_o be_v discover_v unto_o q._n elisabeth_n and_o she_o preven_v the_o danger_n by_o imprison_v the_o chief_a author_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n july_n 5._o will._n assembly_n the_o vii_o assembly_n crysteson_n min._n at_o dundy_n be_v choose_v moderator_n when_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n have_v give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o alexander_n gordon_v sometime_o commissioner_n of_o galloway_n be_v charge_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o answer_v ........._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n inhibite_v he_o to_o use_v any_o function_n within_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n make_v against_o he_o july_n 8._o 1568._o 2._o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o injunction_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n and_o month_n fore_o say_v 3._o the_o superintedent_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o accept_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o the_o isle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o ride_v at_o and_o assist_v the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o queen_n faction_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o whereas_o some_o person_n guilty_a of_o capital_a ctime_n have_v be_v summonedby_o superintendent_o and_o establish_a church_n to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o these_o not_o compear_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o to_o notify_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o offence_n 5._o certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lead_v their_o own_o tithe_n upon_o reasonable_a composition_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o dimitt_n all_o but_o one_o 3._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o change_v of_o benefice_n and_o sell_v they_o diminish_v the_o rentall_n set_v long_o tack_n in_o defraud_n of_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o tack_n set_v since_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v annul_v with_o express_a inhibition_n of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a concern_v this_o last_o article_n a_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v instant_o deliver_v under_o the_o secretary_n hand_n that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o exchequer_n and_o define_v or_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o estate_n to_o grant_v the_o three_o of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o assembly_n give_v unto_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n power_n &_o commission_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a bound_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n exhorte_a &_o reader_n particular_a assignation_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o most_o expedient_a and_o the_o provision_n and_o assignation_n to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o this_o act_n may_v have_v full_a effect_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n &_o counsel_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o particular_a assignation_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v at_o every_o man_n instance_n in_o form_n of_o provision_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o on_o july_n 9_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o regent_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o follow_v see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n as_o our_o intention_n be_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o to_o give_v you_o in_o write_v signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v you_o take_v good_a consideration_n and_o according_o give_v your_o advertisement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n both_o before_o we_o accept_v the_o burden_n of_o regiment_n and_o since_o how_o first_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o ministry_n partly_o thereby_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o be_v lake_v which_o our_o travel_n can_v procure_v the_o first_o order_n indeed_o be_v sundry_a way_n interrupt_v and_o break_v but_o chief_o in_o that_o year_n when_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o year_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o live_n the_o estate_n of_o government_n alter_v short_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v inaugurat_fw-la with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v careful_a be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o minister_n make_v sure_a of_o their_o sustentation_n in_o time_n come_v you_o know_v at_o the_o parliament_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o proper_a patrimony_n and_o concern_v the_o three_o we_o do_v expede_n in_o our_o travel_n and_o there_o enlake_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o prelacy_n whereunto_o although_o we_o be_v earnest_o bend_v yet_o the_o state_n delay_v and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v pretermit_v nothing_o that_o can_v advance_v the_o religion_n &_o put_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o surety_n wherein_o all_o and_o the_o only_a defect_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a trouble_n wherewith_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v plague_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v after_o so_o great_a rage_n bring_v to_o some_o stay_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o return_v
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oâ—t_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâ—pe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ—_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n
canon_n that_o each_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o parish_n he_o dwell_v and_o always_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o show_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o ministry_n whether_o of_o baptism_n or_o catholic_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o order_n of_o mass_n then_o he_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o profane_a rite_n of_o heathen_n he_o appoint_v punishment_n against_o the_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v live_v within_o their_o abbey_n and_o almshouse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o father_n benedict_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o edit_n crab._n behold_v how_o little_a mention_n be_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 747._o at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n be_v a_o frequent_a synod_n where_o clonesho_n at_o clonesho_n it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o admonish_a people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o devotion_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o mutual_o 3._o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n each_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o restrain_v the_o heathenish_a observation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n till_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o literature_n be_v examine_v 7._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o all_o under_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v say_v they_o that_o so_o few_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o holy_a knowiedge_n but_o be_v rather_o miscarried_n with_o vanity_n and_o love_n of_o idle_a glory_n and_o trace_v not_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n especial_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o interpret_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_o â—8_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n shall_v be_v observe_v king_n aelfwald_n and_o offa_n be_v present_a and_o they_o two_o with_o many_o duke_n and_o count_n confirm_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o subscription_n spelman_n ad_fw-la an._n 747._o 3._o constantine_n copronymus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o constantinople_n at_o constantinople_n 338._o bishop_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o europe_n an._n 755._o this_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n here_o be_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n basil_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pastiles_n bishop_n of_o pergamenum_fw-la john_n of_o nicomedia_n cosmas_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o apamea_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v discuss_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la patron_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o salaeum_n be_v make_v patriarch_n image_n of_o christ_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v represent_v his_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v the_o synod_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o devilish_a man_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o they_o allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n they_o conclude_v let_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n henceforth_o follow_v so_o wicked_a and_o impure_a institution_n who_o dare_v from_o henceforth_o make_v any_o image_n or_o worship_n or_o set_v up_o any_o image_n in_o a_o church_n or_o private_a house_n or_o have_v it_o privy_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n censure_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o observe_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n last_o follow_v the_o canon_n accurse_v particular_o all_o they_o who_o have_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v two_o person_n to_o paint_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o they_o accurse_v all_o who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 787._o by_o persuasion_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n here_o be_v pe._n vicedon_n a_o priest_n and_o pe._n hegumen_n a_o monk_n legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n thomas_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n augustus_n make_v disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v scan_v on_o both_o side_n tharasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o monk_n be_v for_o they_o against_o they_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myri_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorio_n with_o many_o more_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o layman_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o prevail_v by_o number_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o better_a part_n from_o the_o synod_n or_o disputation_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n shall_v be_v debar_v when_o the_o patriarch_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o image-worshipper_n report_v this_o story_n as_o if_o their_o adversary_n have_v deal_v only_o by_o faction_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n but_o thus_o write_v pa._n diacon_n lib._n 23._o rer_n roman_n irene_n retain_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n banish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v iconomachi_n or_o fighter_n against_o image_n then_o she_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o nice_a in_o septemb_n an._n 788._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v as_o adrian_n and_o tharasius_n will_v when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposition_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o act._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v embrace_v salute_v kiss_v and_o adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n they_o reserve_v unto_o the_o trinity_n only_o their_o chief_a pretence_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o love_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o the_o signification_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v or_o embrace_v that_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o david_n do_v jonathan_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o first_o place_n at_o banquet_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n also_o the_o forenamed_a basil_n theodore_n and_o theodosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n hippatius_n of_o niece_n leo_n of_o rhodos_n gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinus_n leo_n of_o iconium_n nicolaus_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o leo_n of_o carpathe_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n say_v pa._n diacon_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o zonar_n lib._n 3._o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n do_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o this_o convent_n platin._n which_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n baronius_n in_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 794._o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o day_n as_o ionas_n aurelianen_n walfrid_n hincmarus_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o direct_o do_v contradict_v that_o council_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o great_a summon_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n which_o he_o do_v moderate_a
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v